former_a particular_a our_o body_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n and_o work_n in_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v passive_a as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n inordinate_o to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o mind_v the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o body_n provide_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o that_o our_o thought_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o zealous_a to_o save_v that_o then_o the_o body_n yet_o till_o grace_n do_v sanctify_v and_o life_n we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o body_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o if_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o house_n to_o see_v that_o be_v repair_v and_o that_o be_v in_o good_a order_n but_o neglect_v his_o own_o self_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o man_n the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o house_n and_o a_o vile_a one_o also_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ragged_a totter_a one_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o particular_n our_o body_n be_v thus_o objective_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o diligent_a and_o thoughtful_a way_n of_o car_n we_o have_v about_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o very_a disciple_n prohibit_v this_o perplex_v care_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o how_o faulty_a be_v we_o here_o comparative_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n how_o few_o have_v we_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o feed_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o clothe_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a how_o just_o may_v thy_o soul_n cry_v out_o murder_n murder_n for_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o damn_v that_o every_o day_n will_v not_o thy_o soul_n witness_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n be_v look_v to_o but_o i_o be_v neglect_v will_v it_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o hell_n oh_o if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o body_n i_o have_v not_o be_v roar_v in_o these_o eternal_a torment_n the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o and_o occasional_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o adorn_v and_o trim_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o the_o curiosity_n to_o adorn_v it_o do_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o much_o sinni_fw-la and_o whereas_o our_o very_a garment_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o constant_a mind_n of_o our_o original_a pollution_n for_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n uponnakedness_n till_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o great_o humble_v we_o we_o now_o grow_v proud_a and_o vain_a from_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n every_o morning_n we_o put_v on_o our_o garment_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n before_o sin_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o danger_n by_o cold_a and_o other_o damage_n neither_o be_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o any_o cause_n of_o blush_v but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o diligent_a in_o trim_v up_o and_o adorn_v our_o body_n by_o those_o very_a garment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v great_o debase_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o great_a attendance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o person_n do_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o body_n one_o spot_n one_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v present_o spy_v out_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o full_a of_o loathsomeness_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o platonist_n indeed_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o low_a of_o the_o body_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n they_o make_v the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o the_o pilot_n or_o musical_a instrument_n to_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o philosophy_n though_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n with_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v high_a he_o make_v it_o some_o man_n god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n why_o their_o god_n because_o all_o they_o look_v at_o in_o religion_n all_o they_o mind_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o the_o monk_n belly_n in_o luther_n time_n be_v their_o god_n when_o then_o a_o man_n live_v his_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n only_o to_o have_v his_o belly_n satisfy_v this_o man_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v person_n who_o back_n be_v their_o god_n for_o never_o do_v heathen_n or_o papist_n bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o make_v they_o glorious_a than_o they_o do_v on_o their_o back_n little_o remember_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o with_o we_o if_o this_o care_n be_v for_o soul-ornament_n if_o thou_o do_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o body_n this_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a if_o thou_o do_v as_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o find_v out_o every_o sin_n thou_o do_v commit_v and_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v into_o the_o material_a glass_n to_o behold_v thy_o countenance_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o defilement_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n so_o spend_v will_v never_o grieve_v thou_o whereas_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o thy_o life_n spend_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cry_v out_o of_o and_o bewail_v all_o those_o hour_n all_o that_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o gold_n in_o such_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v it_o for_o isaac_n give_v rebâ—ccah_n earing_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a history_n of_o that_o pambo_n who_o see_v a_o woman_n very_o industrious_o trim_v herself_o to_o please_v that_o man_n with_o who_o she_o intend_a naughtiness_n weep_v thereupon_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o thy_o body_n hereafter_o let_v it_o not_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o thou_o as_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n thou_o may_v have_v of_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n three_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o draw_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o that_o especial_o the_o death_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o great_o offend_v god_n which_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o our_o body_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o our_o soul_n be_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n press_v his_o disciple_n against_o this_o fear_n if_o fear_v about_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n may_v ensnare_v the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
its_o nature_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n though_o his_o outside_n be_v so_o detestable_a yet_o his_o inward_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a so_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o peter_n great_a sheet_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n act_v 11._o 6._o which_o be_v full_a of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n all_o unclean_a such_o a_o receptacle_n be_v man_n soul_n of_o all_o impiety_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n what_o monster_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o behold_v thy_o outward_a impiety_n oh_o than_o that_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o eye_n inward_a as_o it_o be_v a_o introversion_n be_v necessary_a then_o you_o will_v say_v o_o lord_n before_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o my_o vileness_n of_o my_o foulness_n oh_o now_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o beyond_o all_o expression_n sinful_a now_o i_o see_v every_o day_n i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o abominable_a o_o lord_n formerly_z i_o think_v all_o my_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o word_n in_o some_o action_n or_o in_o some_o vile_a thought_n but_o now_o i_o see_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o i_o now_o i_o be_o amaze_v astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n be_v within_o i_o now_o i_o can_v never_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n now_o i_o find_v something_o like_o hell_n within_o i_o spark_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a four_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o native_a corruption_n there_o our_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v deep_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o actual_a sin_n unless_o also_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o lust_n of_o his_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a transgression_n he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o and_o bewail_v those_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n to_o the_o bitter_a spring_n from_o whence_o those_o bitter_a stream_n flow_v and_o common_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o ahab'_v humiliation_n and_o a_o david_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o only_o for_o his_o actual_a impiety_n and_o that_o because_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o impend_a over_o he_o but_o david_n even_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n have_v forgive_v his_o iniquity_n yet_o have_v great_a humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o psal_n 51._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v his_o actual_a sin_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o original_n thus_o paul_n also_o rom._n 7_o when_o he_o miserable_o complain_v of_o that_o impotency_n in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a as_o perfect_o full_o pure_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o deordination_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o command_v he_o to_o think_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v sinful_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o though_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o as_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o all_o so_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o for_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o excessive_a but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o may_v just_o be_v question_v and_o therefore_o you_o see_v then_o the_o trouble_n and_o work_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o man_n to_o miscarry_v great_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o travail_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o oh_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v sad_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v oh_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n they_o make_v if_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o recovery_n again_o but_o all_o this_o pass_v away_o even_o as_o man_n life_n itself_o like_o a_o vapour_n like_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o defect_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sore_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o deep_a corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o such_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o in_o all_o his_o sorrow_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o aggravate_v cause_n of_o all_o grief_n and_o tremble_a o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n a_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o actual_a sin_n though_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o they_o pass_v away_o the_o guilt_n only_o remain_v but_o this_o original_a pravity_n continue_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o five_o ignorance_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o also_o mistake_v in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o spiritual_o leave_v a_o sin_n unless_o he_o do_v conquer_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n about_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o sin_n they_o both_o may_v give_v over_o their_o wont_a actual_a impiety_n they_o both_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o but_o the_o one_o leave_v only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v it_o gradual_o though_o not_o total_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o though_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o actual_a stir_n and_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o sin_n yet_o withal_o he_o can_v true_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o no_o hypocrite_n or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v outward_o wash_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o swinish_a nature_n still_o his_o inward_a part_n be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o noisome_a as_o ever_o before_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a skin_n draw_v over_o the_o wound_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v as_o much_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o ever_o before_o samson_n hair_n be_v only_o cut_v it_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v give_v over_o thy_o former_a profaneness_n thou_o thank_a god_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n once_o thou_o be_v oh_o but_o consider_v whether_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o do_v wither_v and_o die_v daily_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o cure_v till_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o remove_v as_o long_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v thy_o old_a sin_n or_o some_o other_o will_v break_v out_o as_o violent_o as_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o within_o thou_o six_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n he_o must_v needs_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o regeneration_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 6._o though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o gross_o mistake_v about_o a_o new-birth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v know_v that_o by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o evil_n his_o soul_n his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n all_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v a_o day_n a_o hour_n a_o moment_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o what_o
even_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n will_v make_v the_o water_n sweet_a he_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pollute_a nature_n that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n flow_v therefore_o grace_n regenerate_v be_v principal_o order_v to_o take_v away_o or_o conquer_v that_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o insused_a quality_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v above_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n if_o then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v whole_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n then_o to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a act_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o grace_n then_o be_v supernatural_a to_o love_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritual_o be_v thus_o whole_o above_o nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v it_o natural_o sect_n x._o ninthly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o compound_v and_o not_o simple_a be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o single_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n only_o the_o will_v only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o complete_a harmonical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o limb_n or_o member_n but_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n one_o grace_n or_o some_o few_o grace_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o part_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n order_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o affection_n thus_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a with_o original_n sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n by_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a sin_n or_o a_o defect_n and_o pollution_n in_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n all_o over_o we_o as_o far_o as_o our_o physical_a be_v extend_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n do_v our_o sinful_a be_v enlarge_v itself_o therefore_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v not_o compare_v only_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n what_o want_v the_o use_n of_o some_o faculty_n but_o unto_o death_n itself_o that_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o naturality_n then_o of_o this_o sin_n do_v denote_v both_o the_o inward_a inheston_n as_o also_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o nothing_o within_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o contagion_n sect_n xi_o last_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a easiness_n promptitude_n and_o delight_n a_o man_n natural_o find_v to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v natural_a if_o the_o action_n be_v easy_a ready_a and_o with_o delight_n this_o discover_v they_o flow_v from_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v of_o art_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o much_o observation_n we_o need_v not_o hire_v or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v these_o be_v natural_a action_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o thus_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v notable_o manifest_v with_o what_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o inward_a readiness_n be_v a_o man_n carry_v out_o to_o sin_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o eliphaz_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n like_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o you_o see_v he_o call_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o this_o he_o drinketh_z iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o dropsy_n or_o feavorish_a man_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n within_o do_v with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n pour_v down_o water_n and_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a man_n he_o do_v with_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sheol_n within_o he_o that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o say_v give_v give_v as_o hell_n have_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o any_o impiety_n but_o call_v they_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o there_o be_v much_o averseness_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a evil_n within_o we_o chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a respect_n assert_v i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v against_o original_a sin_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v various_a so_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o sinful_a but_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o which_o this_o text_n do_v affirm_v neither_o shall_v i_o take_v in_o all_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o on_o some_o other_o text_n only_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o whereby_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o text._n first_o therefore_o object_n it_o have_v be_v envious_o of_o old_a object_v against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o all_o mankind_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a insult_v with_o if_o say_v they_o any_o man_n hold_v god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o man_n present_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pelagian_a for_o thus_o they_o flourish_v if_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n either_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n form_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o objection_n they_o think_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o shall_v charge_v god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o charge_v manicheism_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v evil_a five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v usual_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n the_o law_n freewill_n and_o holiness_n none_o of_o which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o when_o these_o argument_n be_v full_o search_v into_o answ_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v let_v we_o call_v the_o first_o to_o account_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v charge_n god_n foolish_o or_o no_o whether_o hereby_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sell_v charge_v draw_v up_o against_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o make_v he_o unjust_a impute_v that_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o because_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v or_o any_o will_n of_o our_o own_o
but_o busy_a and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o complain_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o hear_v from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v hence_o whatsoever_o austin_n say_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v most_o true_o in_o this_o point_n propter_fw-la vitium_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitate_v dimissa_fw-la sint_fw-la epist_n 29_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n although_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o profit_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o doctrinal_a opinion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n though_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n yet_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o as_o repentance_n be_v for_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o doctrine_n confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v require_v only_o to_o take_v away_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o original_n baptism_n in_o the_o very_a opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v remove_v it_o for_o no_o infant_n can_v put_v a_o obex_fw-la to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almain_n a_o rational_a schoolman_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n pag._n 72._o make_v this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o adultus_fw-la a_o man_n grow_v up_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o put_v some_o obex_fw-la by_o a_o gross_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n how_o then_o can_v that_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o have_v his_o original_a sin_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n be_v only_o to_o take_v away_o actual_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o either_o to_o have_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n or_o confession_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o our_o freewill_n so_o it_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o nolition_n whereby_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o obex_fw-la and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o baptism_n i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o yet_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o contrition_n or_o confession_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o nolition_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o our_o freewill_n bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la cap._n 9_o say_v originale_fw-la paccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la peccati_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la although_o onuphrius_n de_n poenitentia_fw-la disp_n 3._o sect._n 1_o quaest_n 5._o bring_v out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o distinction_n i_o mention_v before_o viz._n of_o repentance_n take_v strict_o and_o large_o and_o in_o this_o late_a he_o join_v with_o aquinas_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o original_a sin_n oppose_v medina_n who_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n take_v any_o way_n though_o never_o so_o large_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o original_a sin_n but_o our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o text_n will_v endure_v as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o that_o error_n will_v be_v conteâ—â—ed_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o neither_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v forgive_v to_o any_o person_n grow_v up_o unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n bewail_v it_o so_o that_o many_o command_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v 〈…〉_z to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o pray_v eaâ—â—â—ly_o and_o fervent_o for_o pardon_v must_v extend_v to_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a neither_o be_v baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o grow_v person_n which_o shall_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o holy_a improvement_n of_o that_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v hint_v before_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o our_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a first_o repentance_n or_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o commit_v by_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o our_o own_o single_a person_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o sorrow_n detestation_n and_o self-abomination_n so_o we_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o bewail_v ourselves_o than_o for_o actual_a sin_n second_o again_o in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v so_o no_o more_o he_o only_o true_o repent_v that_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o gross_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o not_o habitual_o or_o customary_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o one_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v say_v we_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o within_o we_o we_o can_v say_v this_o jebusite_n shall_v abide_v no_o long_o within_o our_o border_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a differ_v exceed_o in_o this_o that_o actual_a sin_n when_o pardon_v both_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o its_o guilt_n be_v remove_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o imputable_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o power_n remain_v with_o we_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o time_n only_o you_o see_v some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a yet_o not_o such_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o deep_a confession_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n both_o be_v alike_o so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o pardon_n of_o either_o without_o such_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v great_o debase_v and_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o so_o low_o under_o this_o consideration_n sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n first_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a contagion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v maculam_fw-la universalem_fw-la all_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v only_o their_o particular_a spot_n or_o stain_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o pollute_v that_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v immediate_o subject_v in_o as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v proper_o infect_v the_o understanding_n not_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n so_o contumacy_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o but_o by_o consent_n or_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v the_o mind_n but_o original_a sin_n do_v pollute_v all_o over_o it_o be_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v like_o so_o many_o several_a sore_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_a subjectively_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o man_n no_o not_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v all_o over_o defile_v whereas_o no_o actual_a sin_n have_v such_o a_o general_a defilement_n with_o it_o oh_o than_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o why_o our_o heart_n shall_v bitter_o mourn_v and_o even_o roar_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n make_v thy_o soul_n all_o over_o like_o a_o blackmoor_n thou_o may_v behold_v thyself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o see_v one_o fair_a spot_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o good_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o
live_v where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v to_o mortify_v that_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v kill_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o not_o mortify_v look_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o and_o not_o asleepy_a or_o only_o restrain_v for_o a_o season_n again_o to_o mortify_v signify_v the_o pain_n and_o renitency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n against_o this_o duty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v almost_o as_o willing_o be_v kill_v as_o leave_v his_o lust_n this_o show_v how_o fast_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o we_o more_o than_o a_o tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o we_o last_o this_o word_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n we_o be_v always_o mortify_v always_o crucify_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o find_v some_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o they_o sect_n iii_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n many_o translate_v it_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o bodily_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o austin_n say_v the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v frui_fw-la carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a the_o stock_n he_o say_v frui_fw-la ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v my_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o enjoy_v god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n sect_n iv._o last_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o power_n but_o god_n spirit_n that_o conquer_v these_o lust_n for_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o body_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n not_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o metaphorical_o and_o allusive_o so_o rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v so_o as_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n but_o put_v itself_o forth_o visible_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n boaâ—ly_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a do_v through_o the_o body_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n because_o in_o and_o through_o all_o bodily_a action_n it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v itself_o outward_a visible_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o by_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n only_o or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o bodily_a deed_n thereof_o most_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o body_n only_o yet_o paraeus_n understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o original_a corruption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v constant_o die_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v daily_o more_o confirm_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 7._o 22._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o by_o opposition_n original_a corruption_n must_v be_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v think_v by_o nerimbergius_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n from_o plato_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n with_o some_o vicinity_n to_o paul_n expression_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n because_o by_o these_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v any_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o laugh_v though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n thus_o though_o you_o can_v see_v original_a sin_n yet_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n can_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o see_v vanity_n and_o sin_n put_v forth_o itself_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n thou_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o several_a authority_n we_o send_v thou_o to_o experience_n you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o company_n to_o company_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v man_n actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o so_o vile_a it_o be_v true_a but_o still_o we_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o custom_n whence_o come_v they_o to_o have_v those_o act_n certain_o those_o stream_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pollute_v if_o the_o fountain_n have_v not_o be_v and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o nature_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n general_o as_o well_o act_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o obtain_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a therefore_o experience_n thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n may_v convince_v thou_o of_o this_o bodily_a sin_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o answer_v those_o other_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v about_o it_o for_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v to_o kill_v to_o crucify_v this_o original_a sin_n now_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v be_v proper_o relate_v to_o a_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v proper_o accident_n or_o quality_n be_v crucify_v to_o make_v therefore_o the_o expression_n harmonious_a he_o call_v it_o a_o body_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o our_o natural_a body_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v murder_n to_o mortify_v that_o body_n yet_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o crucify_a of_o it_o neither_o let_v that_o discourage_v thou_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a violence_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a inclination_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o though_o he_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o he_o must_v and_o will_v feel_v much_o exercise_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o better_o endure_v some_o grief_n here_o than_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o
all_o those_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n be_v whole_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n in_o scripture_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n mention_v be_v often_o affirm_v and_o dictate_v magisterial_o concern_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o scripture-proof_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o some_o philosophical_a argument_n happy_o may_v be_v now_o be_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v build_v i_o shall_v in_o its_o time_n and_o order_n god_n assist_v raze_v up_o this_o foundation_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n last_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inclination_n natural_o in_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n own_o experience_n may_v teach_v he_o be_v there_o no_o bible_n no_o orthodox_n teacher_n a_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o a_o perverseness_n within_o he_o though_o by_o natural_a light_n he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o do_v not_o paul_n even_o while_o regenerate_v complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o rom._n 7._o nazianzen_n make_v sad_a complain_v verse_n about_o this_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n carmen_fw-la quartum_fw-la pag._n 69._o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v there_o bewail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n find_v not_o such_o a_o proneness_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o be_v benumb_v within_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a brag_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o passion_n and_o sinful_a commotion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la they_o feel_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v either_o horrible_a hypocrite_n or_o stupid_o harden_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o false_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o text_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o vehement_a proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v also_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o as_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a muddy_a stream_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o text_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n within_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o assign_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v falsehood_n as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a cause_n specify_v by_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o general_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n this_o propensity_n in_o mankind_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v for_o some_o give_v one_o head_n or_o spring_n to_o it_o other_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o nilus_n that_o famous_a river_n in_o egypt_n then_o there_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o this_o impetuousness_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n the_o effect_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o some_o do_v assign_v this_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n before_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a they_o have_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o proportionable_a body_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v better_o temper_v body_n than_o other_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gaudeant_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la nati_fw-la they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o have_v good_a and_o kindly_a constitution_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o origen_n who_o be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v proâ—â—â—_n absurd_a fancy_n yea_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a do_v this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n joh._n 9_o 2._o as_o also_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n incline_v thereunto_o wiâ—â—_n 8._o 20._o and_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undifile_v which_o grotius_n understand_v of_o the_o pre-existency_a of_o the_o soul_n add_v that_o synesius_n though_o make_v bishop_n yet_o do_v not_o retract_v this_o error_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o figment_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o confutation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o no_o such_o pre-existent_a soul_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o well_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v assign_v to_o they_o undefiled_a and_o immaculate_a body_n for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v author_n in_o that_o boast_n he_o there_o make_v a_o second_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o evil_a principle_n they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o manicheism_n the_o pelagian_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v affirm_v original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v do_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o for_o we_o say_v this_o evil_n come_v not_o into_o man_n at_o first_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o adam_n and_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v we_o do_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a quality_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o leprosy_n to_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v other_o who_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n call_v materiaris_fw-la who_o feign_v a_o eternal_a matter_n that_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o but_o that_o this_o malignancy_n do_v adhere_v to_o it_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o vicious_a inclination_n in_o man_n it_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a matter_n man_n be_v make_v off_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o do_v gross_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v every_o thing_n exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o four_o the_o pelagian_a many_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a socinian_n writer_n all_o these_o attribute_n it_o to_o man_n creation_n and_o constitution_n at_o first_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o the_o appetite_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o mind_n for_o man_n confi_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n hereby_o say_v they_o do_v necessary_o arise_v contrary_a inclination_n the_o soul_n incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o body_n another_o way_n and_o this_o conflict_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v in_o adam_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n as_o a_o supernatural_a and_o superadded_a ornament_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o inferior_a appetite_n in_o its_o order_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o have_v lose_v those_o superadditionals_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n and_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v easy_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o poisonous_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o god_n assist_v be_v
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
from_o paradise_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n favour_n furthermore_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a will_v that_o always_o have_v continue_v be_v not_o that_o subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tree_n how_o then_o can_v man_n immortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n among_o schoolman_n upon_o what_o to_o place_n adam_n immortality_n the_o orthodox_n do_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n put_v it_o upon_o these_o thing_n concur_v as_o cause_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o humour_n peccant_a or_o excessive_a so_o that_o from_o within_o there_o will_v not_o have_v spring_v any_o disease_n and_o although_o in_o adam_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o he_o by_o deperdition_n and_o restauration_n which_o be_v in_o all_o nourishment_n yet_o that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o part_n only_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o total_a change_n upon_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n make_v he_o in_o for_o see_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n while_o adam_n be_v thus_o holy_a and_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o upon_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n preserve_v of_o he_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o come_v by_o any_o extrinsical_a cause_n upon_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n body_n be_v vulnerable_a a_o sword_n if_o thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o no_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o last_o and_o above_o all_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v deut._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o general_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o immunity_n from_o death_n in_o adam_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o death_n considerable_a the_o potentia_fw-la or_o power_n the_o actus_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o necessity_n adam_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o unless_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o remote_a power_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o power_n of_o die_v than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n original_a righteousness_n a_o divine_a providence_n and_o god_n order_n and_o decree_v therein_o do_v sufficient_o preserve_v adam_n not_o only_o from_o actual_a death_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n or_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o any_o disposition_n or_o habitual_a principle_n within_o he_o of_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o this_o state_n of_o immortality_n adam_n be_v create_v the_o poet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d obscure_a tradition_n have_v their_o figment_n of_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v man_n immortal_a as_o their_o nectar_n call_v so_o say_v some_o because_o when_o drink_v do_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a again_o or_o as_o other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v there_o be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mortalis_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v expel_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o we_o compare_v our_o mortal_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o with_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o adam_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o odious_a that_o first_o transgression_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o have_v make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a hospital_n of_o disease_a and_o miserable_a man_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a ¶_o 1._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o through_o adam_n sin_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mankind_n till_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o glorious_a condition_n adam_n be_v make_v in_o and_o also_o the_o excellent_a end_n he_o be_v create_v for_o all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v horrible_o obscure_v if_o death_n or_o mortality_n have_v then_o be_v present_a the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n in_o the_o sweet_a dish_n that_o be_v when_o of_o any_o comfort_n we_o have_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o their_o master_n there_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o ella_fw-la death_n in_o the_o pot_n death_n in_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v this_o do_v great_o abate_v our_o delight_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o lewis_z that_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o ever_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o profane_a man_n think_v such_o a_o speech_n will_v damp_n his_o delight_n see_v then_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a creature_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v this_o paradise_n and_o all_o these_o goodly_a enjoyment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o whereas_o the_o socinian_o direct_o oppose_v this_o purpose_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_v make_v man_n as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v like_o a_o mere_a innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a yea_o socinus_n resp._n ad_fw-la puc_n cap_n 14_o pag._n 106._o cavil_v at_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n genes_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v own_v by_o all_o interpreter_n about_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n which_o god_n place_v adam_n in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v understand_v thereby_o but_o although_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n eden_n for_o so_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v yet_o because_o it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o delight_v gen._n 18._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o inteprete_v it_o of_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n yea_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n allusive_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v eden_n when_o god_n plant_v it_o at_o first_o but_o in_o follow_v age_n it_o receive_v that_o appellation_n thus_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n this_o heretic_n labour_v to_o debase_v and_o diminish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v ¶_o 2._o and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v so_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o subject_a to_o death_n he_o will_v have_v be_v like_o that_o building_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o foundation_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o superstructure_n hay_n and_o stubble_n or_o like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o gold_n with_o other_o additament_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n all_o
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
we_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v he_o bid_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v tempt_v we_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o they_o gal._n 2._o 20._o so_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v as_o sin_n within_o he_o for_o when_o our_o physical_a nature_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v then_o also_o sin_n like_o our_o moral_a nature_n do_v make_v we_o think_v and_o speak_v sinful_o even_o as_o the_o lame_a horse_n can_v never_o move_v himself_o to_o go_v but_o he_o halt_v in_o that_o motion_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v all_o mankind_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o roll_v itself_o in_o ash_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o as_o anselm_n say_v to_o deplore_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la deplorare_fw-la for_o he_o can_v move_v or_o stir_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o cate_v if_o he_o drink_v if_o he_o work_v yea_o if_o he_o pray_v in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v we_o see_v then_o that_o because_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o principle_n within_o we_o of_o all_o our_o irregular_a motion_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v no_o example_n for_o man_n to_o imitate_v yet_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o do_v not_o cain_n murder_n abel_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o many_o time_n wonder_v how_o child_n yea_o and_o sometime_o grow_v man_n shall_v commit_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o impiety_n every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o uprightness_n god_n make_v man_n in_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o he_o instance_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o uprightness_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o sinful_a invention_n he_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n by_o imitation_n but_o invention_n second_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n pierce_v and_o not_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la if_o a_o man_n move_v a_o bowl_n and_o make_v it_o run_v it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a motion_n because_o the_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o and_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n yea_o those_o automata_fw-la those_o artificial_a instrument_n which_o some_o have_v make_v that_o move_v themselves_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a motion_n because_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o in_o they_o pierce_v but_o by_o accident_n now_o this_o property_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o man_n for_o when_o he_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n or_o from_o unexpected_a occasion_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o therefore_o to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n denote_v sinfulness_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v envying_n strife_n among_o you_o do_v you_o not_o walk_v as_o man_n observe_v that_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n sinful_o so_o rom._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o reason_n make_v a_o supposition_n of_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n add_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n these_o instance_n declare_v that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v it_o sinful_o as_o he_o say_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la thus_o when_o christ_n will_v express_v the_o naturality_n of_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n he_o say_v he_o sin_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8._o 44_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v proud_a worldly_a unbelieving_a thou_o do_v this_o of_o thy_o own_o you_o wonder_v that_o some_o have_v lie_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o excuse_v iniquity_n even_o young_a child_n they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o sin_n only_o we_o can_v call_v our_o own_o our_o wealth_n be_v not_o our_o own_o our_o life_n be_v not_o our_o own_o these_o we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o that_o propensity_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o own_o it_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o as_o from_o the_o rot_a tree_n come_v those_o worm_n that_o consume_v it_o oh_o what_o deep_a humiliation_n shall_v this_o cause_n in_o thou_o thou_o have_v nothing_o thou_o can_v call_v thy_o own_o but_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n only_o hate_v and_o loathe_v that_o be_v only_o thou_o he_o look_v on_o thou_o and_o see_v thy_o soul_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o he_o see_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v his_o workmanship_n also_o but_o then_o he_o behold_v the_o pravity_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o it_o come_v through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o then_o do_v it_o of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v no_o example_n to_o imitate_v yet_o man_n can_v ready_o commit_v any_o sin_n sect_n iv._o three_o this_o sin_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o do_v always_o and_o constant_o put_v itself_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o naturality_n of_o a_o thing_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v always_o and_o constant_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o you_o use_v all_o art_n or_o violence_n to_o bar_v out_o nature_n yet_o that_o will_v recurre_v it_o will_v recurre_v again_o though_o you_o violent_o smother_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o flame_n yet_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o passage_n but_o they_o will_v ascend_v because_o what_o nature_n do_v it_o be_v constant_a and_o invariable_a in_o and_o this_o be_v too_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n it_o do_v constant_o and_o certain_o work_v in_o we_o even_o as_o often_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n they_o seldom_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v frequent_a you_o may_v know_v the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o though_o it_o be_v night_n till_o god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v concern_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v you_o may_v conclude_v this_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v think_v he_o can_v understand_v or_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v love_v or_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v do_v they_o all_o sinful_o even_o as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o young_a serpent_n you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v this_o will_v poison_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o can_v sting_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o it_o be_v continual_o because_o natural_o so_o may_v not_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v thou_o with_o jeremiah_n wish_v that_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o have_v this_o fountain_n of_o poison_n within_o run_v out_o all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o have_v this_o flux_n of_o blood_n that_o no_o act_n or_o humane_a skill_n can_v stop_v aristotle_n say_v that_o every_o time_n a_o man_n breath_n there_o come_v out_o some_o kind_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o certain_o every_o time_n thou_o think_v and_o move_v thy_o soul_n any_o way_n there_o come_v out_o hell_n fire_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o seashore_n be_v not_o full_a of_o sand_n or_o the_o air_n of_o atom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o constant_a sinful_a emanation_n from_o thy_o soul_n sect_n v._o fourthly_o this_o sin_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o high_a act_n of_o the_o gross_a impiety_n that_o can_v be_v as_o they_o say_v nature_n do_v act_v always_o to_o the_o high_a it_o can_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n it_o do_v incline_v every_o man_n to_o be_v
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o original_a sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o and_o inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o nature_n be_v transmit_v to_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v such_o a_o habitual_a vitiosity_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n it_o need_v no_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o weigh_v he_o down_o as_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n be_v tie_v in_o cord_n and_o chain_n lose_v he_o untie_v he_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v run_v into_o wild_a and_o untamed_a action_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v consequential_o to_o their_o principle_n say_v thus_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o mere_a loss_n of_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o although_o by_o act_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_n he_o can_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o love_n god_n as_o a_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n as_o the_o ultimate_a natural_a end_n so_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o that_o be_v grant_v this_o positive_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n from_o we_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v then_o necessary_o darkness_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n be_v interrupt_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o halt_v and_o lameness_n disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o immediate_o disease_n and_o pain_n do_v surprise_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v avoid_v that_o when_o this_o disorder_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o our_o lust_n break_v out_o as_o at_o a_o floodgate_n and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a deluge_n all_o over_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o privative_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o positive_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n herein_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o some_o will_v have_v cover_v this_o truth_n with_o and_o as_o for_o what_o knowledge_n about_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v further_a necessary_a we_o shall_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v call_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n sect_n iii_o let_v therefore_o the_o use_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n deliver_v be_v to_o affectus_fw-la and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o all_o over_o cover_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n but_o to_o sin_n a_o will_v but_o to_o sin_n a_o heart_n but_o to_o sin_n may_v not_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n within_o thou_o what_o will_v fire_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-righteousnesse_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o delight_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v by_o behold_v thyself_o by_o look_v on_o thyself_o thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o the_o rather_o let_v this_o consideration_n go_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o first_o thy_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n only_o hate_v which_o god_n only_o loathe_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v with_o his_o utmost_a wrath_n to_o all_o eternity_n consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n all_o the_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o can_v it_o ever_o humble_v thou_o enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o constant_a tendency_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o more_o dishonour_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o thou_o delight_v in_o nothing_o else_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o look_v over_o thy_o whole_a life_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o yet_o if_o not_o regenerate_v and_o deliver_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_v every_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n every_o motion_n a_o sin_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o god_n hate_v second_o if_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o nothing_o will_v enter_v take_v a_o second_o nail_n or_o wedge_n to_o drive_v into_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v be_v thus_o all_o over_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n not_o the_o least_o good_a able_a to_o rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o hereby_o the_o very_a plain_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v over_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o what_o a_o woeful_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n while_o adam_n retain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o apostasy_n the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o now_o man_n be_v in_o a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o devil_n castle_n his_o proper_a habitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o now_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o these_o satyr_n thy_o soul_n be_v become_v like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o lodge_v all_o beastly_a lust_n whatsoever_o thou_o that_o will_v account_v it_o horrible_a injury_n to_o be_v call_v beast_n and_o devil_n yet_o thy_o original_a sin_n make_v thou_o no_o less_o three_o this_o further_a may_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o break_v enough_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o lose_a condition_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n help_v himself_o to_o live_v again_o how_o can_v thy_o crooked_a heart_n be_v ever_o make_v straight_o unless_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o subdue_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v judge_v thy_o condition_n a_o hopeless_a one_o as_o to_o all_o humane_a consideration_n than_o thou_o will_v tremble_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thyself_o till_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o last_o let_v this_o also_o further_o work_n to_o thy_o humiliation_n that_o be_v thus_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o proper_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v this_o corruption_n the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o man_n miserable_a who_o very_a remedy_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v sad_o of_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o evil_a the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v the_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a be_v he_o thereby_o occasion_v to_o be_v oh_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o good_a thing_n make_v thou_o evil_n spiritual_a thing_n make_v thou_o more_o carnal_a chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n cavil_v at_o the_o division_n of_o original_a sin_n into_o two_o part_n therein_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o full_o as_o have_v these_o two_o part_n and_o whereas_o
he_o as_o austin_n say_v they_o do_v rem_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o causam_fw-la nescire_fw-la they_o evident_o see_v we_o be_v miserable_a but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n light_n though_o not_o personal_o voluntary_a yet_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n therefore_o the_o word_n original_a when_o we_o divide_v sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v not_o terminus_fw-la restrictivus_fw-la or_o diminuens_fw-la as_o when_o we_o do_v divide_v ens_fw-la into_o ens_fw-la real_n and_o rationis_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la specifican_n as_o when_o animal_n be_v divide_v into_o rationale_fw-la and_o irrationale_fw-la both_o proper_o partake_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o apprehension_n they_o have_v and_o complaint_n they_o make_v about_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n though_o experience_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o persian_n as_o plesseus_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n say_v have_v every_o year_n a_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v kill_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n they_o can_v get_v and_o this_o feast_n they_o call_v viâ—iorum_fw-la interitum_fw-la the_o slay_v of_o their_o vice_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o guiltiness_n about_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v sinful_a yea_o casaub_n exâ—rcit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n pag._n 391._o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o discharge_n whereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o perduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n which_o he_o interprete_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsà _fw-la veritate_fw-la constructa_fw-la esse_fw-la operantibus_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la istam_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erroris_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v without_o vice_n or_o virtue_n as_o a_o blank_a fit_a to_o receive_v either_o other_o acknowledge_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o infirmity_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_a punishment_n in_o the_o second_o place_n although_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o see_v this_o sin_n nor_o can_v true_o bewail_v it_o yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sinful_a desire_n or_o lust_a in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o wicked_a thought_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n grotius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 10_o commandment_n show_v out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a writer_n that_o all_o secret_a lusting_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a yea_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o express_v it_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o covet_v a_o needle_n the_o least_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o seneca_n he_o have_v high_a assertion_n about_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o order_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o the_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v approve_v we_o tully_n say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v no_o evil_n or_o unjust_a thing_n though_o he_o can_v have_v gyges_n his_o ring_n which_o they_o feign_v make_v a_o man_n invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o herein_o they_o surpass_v the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v constant_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o covet_n or_o lusting_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n information_n and_o exposition_n he_o give_v they_o matth._n 5._o and_o josephus_n be_v say_v to_o deride_v polybius_n the_o great_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o king_n mere_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o commit_v some_o enormous_a iniquity_n yea_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v make_v many_o christian_n ashamed_a and_o be_v great_o confound_v who_o live_v as_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v any_o poisonous_a evil_n and_o malicious_a act_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o to_o put_v to_o check_v or_o control_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o matter_n not_o original_a sin_n so_o neither_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o work_v thereof_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thievish_a lust_n and_o their_o soul_n like_o peter_n sheet_n wherein_o be_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a unclean_a creep_a lust_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o life_n be_v unblameable_a they_o whole_o justify_v themselves_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o your_o life_n sect_n iii_o three_o we_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o discernible_a that_o though_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o native_a pollution_n we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v this_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n upon_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v they_o but_o a_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n so_o that_o scripture-light_n objective_o shine_v therein_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o this_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o strict_a about_o the_o law_n yet_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o attend_v thereunto_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o native_a defilement_n we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o remove_v all_o error_n and_o impediment_n as_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o into_o all_o then_o into_o this_o while_o the_o eye_n remain_v blind_a the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o lustre_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o to_o a_o lamp_n but_o that_o be_v only_a objective_n without_o we_o there_o must_v be_v something_o subjective_o within_o we_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v make_v then_o orthodox_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n herein_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o one_o hear_v and_o read_v those_o text_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o these_o text_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o heart-pollution_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o another_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n he_o deride_v and_o scorn_v at_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v one_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o his_o pride_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n sect_n iv._o fourthly_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o sin_n in_o a_o orthodox_n speculative_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o a_o practical_a experimental_a manner_n to_o feel_v and_o bewail_v the_o power_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o happy_o this_o may_v be_v part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
that_o child_n and_o life_n be_v make_v blessing_n certain_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o adjudge_v thereunto_o be_v a_o curse_n not_o a_o blessing_n but_o second_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o mention_a objection_n give_v for_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v infect_v because_o of_o adam_n if_o they_o be_v not_o causal_o in_o he_o and_o this_o speak_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o they_o sin_v before_o they_o be_v incarnate_v and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o noisome_a lodging_n again_o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n make_v adam_n disobedience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o soul_n sin_v before_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n but_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o common_a head_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n as_o their_o body_n be_v the_o stone_n still_o remain_v unremoved_a in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v those_o of_o a_o late_a hatch_n but_o few_o yet_o will_v be_v if_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o worthy_n yet_o of_o the_o second_o papist_n i_o mean_v pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n against_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o large_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n almost_o as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o protestant_n these_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o papist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o till_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a use_n to_o do_v but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v anathematise_v as_o pelagianize_a they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v any_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o only_o all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v be_v adam_n first_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v make_v we_o hence_o they_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o person_n bear_v but_o they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o be_v the_o one_o original_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n thus_o as_o one_o sun_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la common_a and_o universal_a to_o all_o man_n so_o they_o make_v one_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o this_o only_a adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o opinion_n they_o press_v as_o hereby_o make_v every_o thing_n easy_a and_o clear_a then_o there_o need_v no_o disputation_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v infect_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v they_o then_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o these_o intricate_a dispute_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v never_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n although_o this_o opinion_n of_o imputation_n do_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n how_o come_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o causal_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v still_o continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o also_o much_o more_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n this_o must_v be_v constant_o affirm_v because_o deny_v by_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o adam_n one_o sin_n be_v make_v all_o mankind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o immediate_a parent_n by_o who_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n but_o in_o who_o also_o we_o do_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v arise_v whole_o from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o although_o scoto_n and_o other_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o this_o respect_n fabula_fw-la a_o mere_a fable_n yet_o suarez_n do_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o wilâ—ed_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o have_v not_o that_o covenant_n involve_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o imputation_n have_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o just_o censure_v but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o guilty_a of_o impute_a sin_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o there_o be_v not_o damnable_a matter_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o can_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o this_o imputation_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o pelagian_n objection_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o as_o adam_n sin_n can_v hurt_v those_o that_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v so_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v profit_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n 〈…〉_z rather_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o antinomian_n think_v from_o hence_o 〈…〉_z answerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v of_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v repent_v yea_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o adam_n to_o this_o argument_n austin_n answer_v of_o old_a the_o pelagian_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o believer_n and_o therefore_o infant_n they_o be_v save_v alienâ_fw-la side_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o we_o be_v condemn_v alieno_fw-la peccato_fw-la by_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o although_o it_o be_v so_o alienum_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v also_o proprium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a therefore_o to_o the_o antinomian_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o disobedience_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o yet_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o imputation_n be_v natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o potential_o indeed_o we_o may_v but_o natural_a generation_n suppose_v god_n covenant_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o covenant_n will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o transmit_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n posterity_n though_o natural_a generation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o actual_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o guilt_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n in_o a_o late_a writer_n eire_n to_o oppose_v the_o natural_a generation_n or_o descent_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a the_o latter_a as_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a as_o the_o medium_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o in_o adam_n sinner_n yet_o the_o medium_n to_o apply_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v faith_n so_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o none_o be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o natural_a propagation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n in_o he_o although_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o christ_n do_v profit_v the_o non-believer_n who_o belong_v to_o grace_v for_o by_o he_o
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n these_o hopeful_a work_n i_o say_v do_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o also_o belshazzar_n and_o felix_n tremble_v conscience_n in_o these_o do_v give_v some_o sharp_a sting_n but_o alas_o it_o come_v to_o no_o good_a use_n so_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o come_v in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n out_o of_o these_o wave_n and_o storm_n upon_o thy_o soul_n experience_v also_o do_v give_v in_o full_a testimony_n to_o this_o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v that_o for_o some_o time_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v year_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n within_o they_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o drink_n with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n they_o have_v be_v even_o distract_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o they_o have_v at_o last_o grow_v secure_a and_o stupid_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v never_o visit_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o many_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o trouble_n thou_o do_v once_o groan_v under_o where_o be_v those_o fear_n those_o cry_n those_o agony_n thou_o have_v then_o where_o be_v those_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a work_n of_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o burn_v within_o thou_o once_o alas_o after_o these_o melt_n and_o thawing_n a_o great_a frost_n and_o cold_a have_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o as_o sometime_o frequent_a and_o constant_a aguish_a fit_n do_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n thus_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o some_o fit_n and_o season_n do_v sometime_o end_v in_o a_o plain_a dedolency_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n never_o to_o be_v trouble_v more_o god_n have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o sin_v never_o so_o gross_o yet_o now_o thy_o conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o thou_o can_v be_v bold_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o impiety_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a consequence_n for_o any_o one_o labour_v under_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n diligent_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v out_o of_o they_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o save_v or_o damn_v of_o thou_o now_o be_v the_o time_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n either_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_a or_o to_o be_v consume_v oh_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o thy_o godly_a friend_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o trouble_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o make_v a_o through_o change_n upon_o thou_o better_o never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n such_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o thy_o vomit_n again_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o thou_o after_o these_o trouble_n have_v a_o high_a and_o bloody_a aggravation_n thou_o know_v how_o bitter_a sin_n be_v thou_o have_v taste_v what_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o hell_n have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o what_o even_o the_o damn_a feel_v and_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o such_o sin_n again_o will_v thou_o put_v these_o adder_n into_o thy_o breast_n again_o that_o have_v almost_o sting_v thou_o even_o to_o despair_v therefore_o set_v a_o selah_n a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o particular_a thou_o who_o have_v be_v a_o trouble_a sinner_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a pain_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o regenerate_v or_o sanstify_v conscience_n the_o conscience_n may_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v about_o sin_n have_v no_o peace_n or_o rest_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a pollution_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o mistake_n be_v very_o frequent_a many_o judge_v the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o once_o have_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n though_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v live_v very_o negligent_o and_o careless_o without_o the_o strict_a and_o lively_a conformity_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n in_o judas_n these_o have_v even_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v more_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v yet_o none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v a_o regenerate_v conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v introductory_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v in_o these_o and_o think_v to_o have_v have_v these_o be_v enough_o you_o gross_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o when_o peter_n do_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a and_o powerful_a manner_n set_v home_o upon_o the_o jew_n that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o kill_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n here_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v here_o be_v nail_n as_o it_o be_v fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o their_o assembly_n into_o their_o soul_n yet_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o further_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v those_o trouble_v then_o those_o fear_n and_o agony_n be_v not_o enough_o a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o their_o conversion_n thou_o then_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n not_o in_o these_o think_v not_o this_o be_v all_o but_o press_v forward_o for_o regeneration_n without_o this_o though_o these_o trouble_n do_v fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lecust_n do_v egypt_n yet_o thou_o will_v go_v from_o begin_v torment_n here_o to_o consummate_v torment_n hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a a_o gracious_a regenerate_v conscience_n may_v have_v its_o great_a trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a disquieting_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o only_o in_o innitiatory_a trouble_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n journey_v towards_o canaan_n all_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o infer_v regeneration_n but_o be_v therefore_o bring_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o new_a creature_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o true_a save_a motive_n in_o the_o three_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v make_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o true_a save_a principle_n 1._o the_o commission_n of_o some_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n this_o may_v work_v much_o terror_n the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o consciene_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o fear_n rom._n 2._o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o conscience_n acuse_v of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o be_v so_o terrify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o never_o dare_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o as_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la cap._n 44._o observe_v from_o suetonius_n after_o this_o parricide_n he_o who_o in_o his_o former_a time_n never_o use_v to_o dream_v it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v constant_o terrify_v in_o his_o dream_n with_o sad_a imagination_n thus_o you_o see_v natural_a conscience_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o recoil_v and_o with_o heavy_a terror_n to_o overwhelm_v a_o man_n some_o also_o do_v relate_v of_o constantine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n upon_o groundless_a suspicious_a be_v great_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v advise_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o expiation_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o offence_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v from_o some_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o have_v overtake_v we_o conscience_n may_v lie_v asleep_o may_v year_n the_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v long_o ago_o may_v be_v almost_o forget_v and_o yet_o some_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o thou_o afterward_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o mind_n thus_o joseph_n brethren_n who_o conscience_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o you_o hear_v that_o upon_o the_o throw_n of_o their_o brother_n into_o the_o pit_n they_o can_v sit_v down_o as_o
of_o salvation_n but_o not_o as_o a_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n they_o desire_v salvation_n as_o it_o free_v from_o hell_n torment_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n here_o thy_o intention_n be_v sinful_a and_o incomplete_a when_o thou_o intend_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n thou_o be_v to_o desire_v all_o of_o it_o not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o again_o our_o intenton_fw-fr be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a in_o make_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o end_n we_o make_v a_o perfect_a period_n and_o stop_v at_o a_o comma_n or_o a_o colon_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a intention_n he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n too_o short_a he_o intend_v no_o further_o than_o a_o happy_a pleasant_a and_o merry_a life_n in_o this_o world_n one_o intend_v honour_n another_o intend_v wealth_n another_o intend_v pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v intend_v any_o high_a good_a than_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o that_o as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o improper_a intention_n as_o they_o have_v of_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n destitute_a of_o regeneration_n a_o worm_n can_v as_o soon_o fly_v like_o a_o lark_n towards_o heaven_n as_o this_o man_n intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v neither_o a_o mind_n or_o a_o heart_n for_o such_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o archer_n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n or_o hand_n and_o thereby_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o mark_n second_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n be_v corrupt_v in_o its_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o its_o object_n it_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n it_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o evil_a which_o he_o intend_v though_o it_o be_v apparent_o good_a it_o be_v in_o truth_n poison_n though_o it_o be_v guild_v it_o be_v true_a the_o rule_n be_v nemo_fw-la intendens_fw-la malum_fw-la operatur_fw-la no_o man_n intend_v evil_a as_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v propound_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o wicked_a man_n as_o those_o that_o love_v evil_a and_o will_v evil_a and_o hate_v good_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a which_o their_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o unto_o though_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a bait_n and_o colour_n of_o what_o be_v good_a herein_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o sinful_a intention_n thou_o do_v but_o cousin_n and_o delude_v thy_o own_o self_n though_o thou_o have_v many_o gloss_n many_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o yet_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n do_v allure_v and_o bewitch_v thy_o soul_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o real_a good_a a_o strumpet_n in_o matron_n clothes_n three_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n be_v herein_o also_o great_o defile_v that_o when_o it_o do_v any_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o true_a motive_n and_o proper_a reason_n of_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o regard_v but_o false_a and_o carnal_a one_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o great_a that_o no_o head_n though_o fountain_n of_o water_n can_v weep_v enough_o because_o of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_o constant_a and_o busy_a in_o prayer_n in_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o what_o be_v their_o intention_n all_o the_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o reward_n this_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o eye_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v dark_a matth._n 6._o 22._o jebus_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o if_o none_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o he_o but_o like_o the_o kite_n though_o he_o soar_v high_a yet_o still_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o see_v what_o prey_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o god_n glory_n he_o intend_v thus_o judas_n intend_v a_o bag_n and_o riches_n in_o all_o that_o seem_a love_n and_o service_n he_o profess_v to_o christ_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o every_o holy_a duty_n this_o make_v or_o mar_v all_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v further_o add_v first_o that_o we_o foolish_o labour_v to_o justify_v our_o bad_a and_o sinful_a action_n by_o our_o good_a intention_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a and_o black_a into_o white_a be_v not_o this_o a_o continual_a plea_n among_o natural_a people_n that_o though_o what_o they_o do_v be_v unlawful_a yet_o they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o good_a intention_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o they_o study_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o some_o intend_a good_a or_o other_o thus_o judas_n when_o he_o mutter_v about_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o pretend_v to_o good_a intention_n that_o the_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a saul_n when_o he_o have_v rebellious_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n yet_o he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o his_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o malicious_a and_o devilish_a design_n against_o christ_n will_v be_v think_v that_o their_o high_a and_o pure_a intention_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v they_o forward_o in_o all_o they_o do_v by_o such_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o prone_a every_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o good_a intention_n upon_o a_o bad_a action_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o wash_v himself_o clean_o from_o all_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o good_a intention_n shall_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a action_n it_o be_v true_a a_o bad_a intention_n will_v corrupt_v a_o good_a action_n so_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o do_v any_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o worm_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o best_a rose_n this_o be_v a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v true_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o good_a intention_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o know_a rule_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la causis_fw-la even_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n one_o defect_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o uncomely_a but_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o every_o thing_n be_v concurrent_a so_o in_o music_n any_o one_o jar_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n but_o to_o make_v sweet_a music_n there_o must_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o do_v not_o therefore_o fly_v to_o thy_o good_a heart_n to_o thy_o good_a meaning_n thou_o intend_v no_o hurt_n for_o if_o thy_o action_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a superscription_n upon_o it_o this_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o apostle_n make_v all_o such_o conclusion_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v that_o argue_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o world_n consider_v then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o will_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o excuse_v thyself_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v thou_o not_o plead_v some_o good_a or_o other_o though_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o such_o unlawful_a way_n but_o though_o man_n can_v judge_v thou_o yet_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n do_v pierce_v into_o all_o thy_o intention_n and_o he_o know_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v thyself_o second_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o that_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o accumulate_v precept_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o think_v in_o
more_o predominant_a than_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o man_n the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o great_a world_n god_n make_v in_o this_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n one_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n thus_o man_n have_v two_o light_n create_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o the_o imagination_n which_o give_v a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o that_o only_a in_o particular_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o moon_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n time_n all_o the_o light_a the_o moon_n have_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o have_v some_o of_o its_o own_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o fancy_n which_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o action_n to_o his_o true_a end_n yet_o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n command_v all_o thus_o the_o inferior_a light_n prevail_v over_o the_o superior_a oh_o what_o groan_v shall_v the_o new_a creature_n be_v in_o till_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n see_v then_o to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n more_o narrow_o and_o exact_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o imagination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o religion_n of_o all_o thy_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o imagination_n that_o instigate_v thou_o those_o expression_n i_o think_v and_o i_o imagine_v so_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o or_o become_v those_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o aristotle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o apparition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o real_a subsistency_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o solid_a true_a and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n but_o be_v like_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o do_v their_o opinion_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o head_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o polemical_a write_n that_o both_o party_n will_v often_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o a_o figment_n in_o the_o brain_n yea_o the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o call_v this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n augustine_n fancy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a imagination_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o when_o sometime_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o again_o mere_a fancy_n applaud_v and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o sundamental_a pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n see_v then_o our_o imagination_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o athaliah_n destroy_v the_o seed_n royal_a that_o she_o may_v reign_v so_o fancy_n bolt_v out_o all_o solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o it_o behove_v we_o the_o more_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v the_o solid_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o fickle_a motion_n of_o the_o fancy_n that_o do_v guide_v thou_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o brand_v and_o stigmatize_v both_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o solid_a piety_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v not_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n make_n when_o they_o condemn_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o conclude_v such_o suffer_v but_o for_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constant_a charge_n by_o all_o enemy_n to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thou_o plead_v for_o thou_o suffer_v for_o but_o thy_o mere_a fancy_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o scripture_n knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o find_v and_o sure_a faith_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o practical_o let_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n walk_v strict_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n let_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n grieve_v for_o his_o evil_a way_n what_o do_v carnal_a people_n present_o say_v this_o be_v your_o fancy_n these_o be_v your_o melancholy_a conceit_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o your_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v such_o accusation_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fancy_n than_o that_o we_o live_v or_o have_v our_o be_v that_o if_o to_o be_v godly_a if_o to_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n also_o well_o though_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o call_v faith_n a_o fancy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o melancholy_a conceit_n for_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o experience_n do_v evidence_n that_o many_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o true_a piety_n but_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o imagination_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o scepticism_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v of_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o religion_n who_o change_v it_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o garment_n who_o have_v no_o root_a or_o immovable_a foundation_n but_o be_v as_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v every_o impression_n but_o retain_v none_o that_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o can_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o scripture-truth_n no_o you_o read_v the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o certain_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o imagination_n above_o the_o understanding_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a evil_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n seventhly_o this_o also_o do_v great_o manifest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o likewise_o in_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o affection_n join_v together_o be_v common_o that_o dunghill_n wherein_o these_o serpent_n lay_v their_o egg_n yea_o sin_n many_o time_n lie_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o but_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o the_o tomb_n it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o imagination_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal_n 21._o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o carnal_a policy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n flow_v from_o this_o imagine_v thus_o psal_n 38._o 12._o they_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o zech._n 7._o 10._o all_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o other_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a this_o imagination_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n comprehend_v also_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
estate_n now_o in_o be_v consistent_a thus_o of_o a_o body_n he_o do_v partake_v with_o beast_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n breathe_v at_o first_o into_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n according_a to_o these_o two_o constituent_a principle_n a_o man_n do_v act_v either_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n his_o soul_n be_v predominant_a he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o now_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v his_o body_n be_v principal_a and_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beaâ—â—_n live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v to_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v like_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o ass_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o swina_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n thus_o evil_a man_n be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a take_v alive_a as_o the_o hunter_n do_v drive_v wild_a beast_n into_o his_o net_n and_o so_o take_v they_o alive_a thus_o be_v wicked_a man_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v willing_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o be_v tame_a under_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v than_o it_o show_v in_o what_o willing_a subjection_n they_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n lust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o therefore_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o be_v god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n even_o as_o we_o make_v beast_n do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o worthly_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o poisonous_a creature_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n yea_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v man_n without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o sanctify_v of_o they_o or_o external_o restrain_v of_o they_o take_v they_o as_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o walk_v by_o what_o do_v you_o perceive_v in_o they_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n indeed_o their_o body_n be_v still_o upright_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o degrade_v we_o even_o from_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n we_o be_v as_o our_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o do_v carry_v we_o away_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n fourthly_o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n it_o do_v administer_v daily_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n without_o so_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o many_o bodily_a sin_n from_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o much_o iniquity_n and_o sinfulness_n be_v express_v thus_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o quality_n pollute_v of_o we_o but_o our_o very_a bone_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n there_o be_v several_a bodily_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o noisome_a pudddle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a sin_n and_o where_o this_o vice_n be_v accustom_v unto_o how_o great_o do_v the_o body_n crave_v and_o importune_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o this_o make_v repentance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o through_o reformation_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v now_o soak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v while_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n it_o be_v with_o some_o ease_n exonerate_v but_o when_o digest_v and_o by_o nourishment_n turn_v into_o the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v habituate_v to_o any_o vice_n it_o require_v much_o prayer_n and_o agony_n much_o humiliation_n and_o supplication_n ere_o such_o a_o lust_n can_v be_v disposess_v oh_o then_o bewail_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n send_v forth_o continual_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o moisture_n and_o softness_n thereof_o do_v cause_n worm_n to_o breed_v in_o it_o which_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v it_o thus_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n arise_v such_o lust_n that_o will_v at_o last_o be_v thy_o eternal_a perdition_n as_o drunkenness_n so_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v also_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sin_n arise_v from_o it_o and_o although_o that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o fornication_n and_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v against_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v yet_o take_v it_o as_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_v so_o these_o lust_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o it_o who_o can_v think_v then_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o creation_n such_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o much_o bodily_a wickedness_n yea_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o do_v so_o often_o plunge_v we_o into_o soul_n sin_n there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o man_n body_n at_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ground_n when_o curse_a for_o man_n sin_n than_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thorn_n so_o do_v the_o body_n thus_o defile_v it_o be_v now_o the_o continual_a nourisher_n and_o fomenter_n of_o vice_n we_o damn_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v our_o body_n we_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o last_o nourish_v it_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o it_o we_o must_v yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v that_o but_o sin_n also_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v hence_o you_o have_v that_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o much_o afraid_a of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o he_o use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o do_v fight_v for_o mastery_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n so_o that_o when_o one_o do_v beat_v the_o other_o black_a and_o blue_a about_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o mark_n upon_o the_o face_n hence_o
a_o different_a original_n from_o we_o will_v not_o that_o necessary_o involve_v he_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n do_v consist_v that_o may_v happy_o free_v he_o from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v it_o from_o original_n impute_v sin_n must_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inherent_a defilement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luke_n reckon_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o adam_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imputation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o by_o inhesion_n this_o consideration_n have_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o be_v laborious_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n yet_o be_v confess_v she_o have_v original_a impute_a sin_n that_o she_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o answer_v then_o this_o objection_n about_o christ_n the_o arminian_n as_o you_o hear_v glory_n in_o their_o invention_n of_o arminius_n as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o not_o the_o reform_a divine_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v his_o being_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n make_v after_o adam_n fall_n so_o that_o christ_n being_n be_v not_o suppose_v till_o adam_n have_v fall_v and_o then_o upon_o a_o special_a promise_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n thus_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n include_v in_o he_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o every_o way_n cogent_a for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o argue_v former_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o his_o existence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v make_v man_n unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n that_o hold_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n howsoever_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o to_o such_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a validity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n to_o believer_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o one_o public_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o opposite_a way_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o give_v by_o reform_a divine_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o conceive_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corpulent_a substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o this_o be_v material_o only_a not_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o any_o active_a disposition_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o imputation_n to_o be_v in_o adam_n see_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a disposition_n in_o adam_n posterity_n to_o cause_v his_o humane_a be_v that_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o galatinus_n and_o other_o who_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o parent_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v in_o adam_n design_n and_o separate_v as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v successive_o transmit_v even_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o so_o of_o it_o christ_n more_o pure_a body_n may_v be_v form_v of_o which_o absurdity_n see_v ferrin_n sckolastic_a orthodox_n spec_fw-la cap._n 21._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o of_o mankind_n only_a christ_n we_o say_v be_v free_a all_o the_o rest_n bear_v of_o mankind_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o this_o native_a pollution_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n as_o inherent_a be_v communicate_v to_o adaems_n posterity_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o indeed_o by_o generation_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_a some_o few_o have_v think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v adam_n posterity_n will_v have_v be_v multiply_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n if_o then_o adam_n child_n abide_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o generation_n than_o thereby_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sinful_a and_o impure_a nature_n original_a sin_n come_v then_o to_o we_o by_o generation_n from_o sinful_a parent_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o create_v some_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la make_v child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n these_o will_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n neither_o if_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n will_v original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o they_o because_o these_o will_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o corrupt_a root_n as_o for_o such_o a_o question_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n or_o shoulder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v as_o eve_n be_v at_o first_o make_v of_o a_o rib_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o so_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v to_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v pollute_v in_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o austin_n indeed_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o libidinous_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n in_o beget_v of_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o that_o but_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o too_o immoderate_o in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o though_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a actual_a lust_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a original_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o infect_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o godly_a parent_n the_o more_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v child_n less_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gross_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v then_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v by_o adam_n that_o we_o also_o be_v pollute_v as_o for_o that_o famous_a question_n how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o generation_n see_v that_o be_v create_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o pure_a while_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o consider_v it_o in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n who_o descend_v from_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v pollute_v not_o by_o any_o physical_a cause_n for_o that_o sin_n can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o trangression_n of_o adam_n for_o although_o that_o have_v have_v no_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o moral_a cause_n shall_v exist_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o unite_a as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o
a_o more_o commodious_a and_o fit_a expression_n hence_o they_o do_v more_o willing_o use_v the_o word_n traduction_n or_o happy_o transmit_v and_o transfuse_v for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o propagate_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o which_o original_a corruption_n adher_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o so_o proper_o from_o our_o parent_n though_o by_o they_o as_o of_o adam_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o upon_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o infant_n be_v immediate_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o bear_v of_o such_o parent_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n do_v equal_o meet_v in_o the_o centre_n thus_o do_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v do_v as_o immediate_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n as_o cain_n do_v though_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o bear_v immediate_o of_o adam_n original_a sin_n than_o do_v not_o in_o length_n of_o time_n either_o increase_v or_o decrease_v but_o we_o all_o have_v our_o pollute_a nature_n as_o pollute_v direct_o from_o adam_n and_o immediate_o though_o as_o nature_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o administer_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o original_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o in_o a_o remote_a distance_n from_o our_o common_a parent_n let_v not_o then_o any_o man_n think_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o adam_n sin_n and_o complain_v of_o he_o who_o live_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v his_o transgression_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o generation_n after_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v this_o natural_a pollution_n as_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n neither_o be_v thy_o parent_n sinfulness_n communicate_v to_o thou_o simple_o because_o thy_o parent_n but_o because_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n this_o right_o consider_v will_v affect_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v immediate_o upon_o adam_n fall_n neither_o will_v the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n since_o his_o transgression_n at_o all_o abate_v our_o sad_a and_o aggravate_v thought_n of_o it_o sect_n iv._o whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sinne._n it_o be_v thus_o the_o nature-sinne_n 2._o and_o not_o a_o personal_a individual_a one_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a either_o from_o a_o preposterous_a admiration_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n to_o exempt_v any_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o this_o birth_n sin_n in_o this_o way_n we_o find_v the_o papist_n great_o offend_v concern_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o a_o sinful_a admiration_n of_o she_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n some_o of_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a conception_n yea_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n be_v also_o without_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v upon_o their_o principle_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o affirm_v so_o for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o original_a sin_n so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o have_v her_o mother_n without_o sin_n likewise_o now_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n determine_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n trithemius_n his_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n anna_n especial_o chap._n 7._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-la erramus_fw-la pietas_fw-la imo_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la piety_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o deminicans_n and_o the_o franciscan_n bellarmine_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v she_o be_v thus_o pure_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o but_o estius_n say_v in_o rom._n 5._o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n speak_v exclusive_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n in_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v other_o the_o late_a heretical_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n as_o austin_n will_v call_v he_o if_o alive_a for_o he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o think_v not_o all_o mankind_n except_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a purity_n to_o be_v detectandus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap_n 9_o glori_v in_o this_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 6._o concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o their_o account_n that_o he_o alexander-like_a have_v cut_v in_o piece_n this_o gordian-knot_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o her_o family_n and_o why_o not_o all_o mankind_n be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thrasonical_a boast_n and_o withal_o full_a of_o falsehood_n for_o hereby_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o so_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n all_o the_o disputation_n about_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o strive_v about_o a_o shadow_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a every_o one_o shall_v now_o be_v bear_v as_o pure_a as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a immunity_n from_o sin_n his_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o better_o when_o he_o say_v stromatum_fw-la lib._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v imbred_a to_o sin_n whatsoever_o clemens_n at_o other_o time_n may_v deliver_v about_o this_o original_a sin_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o bring_v contrary_a passage_n that_o seem_v to_o savour_v opposite_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v this_o poisonous_a opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v constant_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n purity_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o urge_v some_o plausible_a reason_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o give_v she_o the_o more_o honour_n especial_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v strong_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o we_o see_v none_o exempt_v beside_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n which_o imply_v necessary_o that_o she_o have_v sin_n yea_o she_o have_v also_o actual_a sin_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v although_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o have_v sin_n in_o she_o for_o see_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v exempt_v and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o christ_n be_v debase_v and_o make_v low_a but_o without_o sin_n hereby_o be_v he_o the_o more_o honour_a as_o a_o mediator_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o that_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o mean_a not_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o two_o pigeon_n for_o her_o purification_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o lowliness_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v hence_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v name_n thamar_n and_o bathsheba_n who_o uncleanness_n be_v famous_a and_o yet_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o low_a he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o great_a be_v his_o love_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o his_o glory_n of_o a_o saviour_n more_o exalt_v this_o opinion_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o
original_a impute_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o both_o do_v admit_v of_o great_a aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n unto_o we_o as_o josua_n placeus_n who_o bring_v many_o argument_n thes_n salm._n dis_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la lapsi_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v adam_n sin_n which_o be_v thus_o we_o by_o imputation_n bellarmine_n make_v the_o question_n a_o sit_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o conclude_v follow_v the_o schoolman_n that_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o only_o respective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o consideration_n which_o he_o mention_v bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n extensive_a not_o intensive_a but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v who_o esteem_v of_o sin_n without_o any_o error_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v as_o he_o do_v this_o the_o sin_n indeed_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o unpardonablenesse_n be_v great_a as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n do_v bring_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o aggravate_v of_o that_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o question_n which_o have_v more_o curiosity_n in_o it_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a than_o edification_n because_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o for_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o for_o such_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_a opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o hurt_v none_o but_o adam_n himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o if_o they_o willing_o imitate_v he_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n which_o tertullian_n make_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v heinous_o to_o be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n adam_n who_o do_v thus_o offend_v be_v make_v upright_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mere_a i_o deot_n and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v elâ—phaz_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o job_n apprehend_v such_o ignorance_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 7_o 8._o imply_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v full_a of_o knowledge_n if_o then_o adam_n have_v such_o pure_a light_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a yea_o because_o of_o this_o light_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v that_o certain_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n this_o make_v his_o offence_n the_o more_o evil_a hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o no_o passion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n at_o that_o time_n to_o disturb_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v mere_o and_o total_o voluntary_a and_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o be_v hence_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v express_o disobedience_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n yea_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a specifical_a sin_n of_o adam_n eveâ—_n disobedience_n for_o although_o disobedience_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o every_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v specifical_o disobedience_n for_o god_n give_v he_o a_o positive_a command_n mere_o that_o thereby_o adam_n shall_v testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v sinful_a only_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n demonstrate_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o but_o in_o offend_v he_o become_v guilty_a in_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o disobedience_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v adam_n in_o his_o external_a condition_n his_o fin_n be_v very_o great_a god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n put_v he_o into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o portion_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o how_o intolerable_a be_v adam_n ingratitude_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v refuse_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n must_v high_o provoke_v he_o three_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v sin_n it_o have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n ingredient_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beelzebub_n sin_n a_o big-bellied_a sin_n full_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o in_o the_o internal_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sinfulness_n he_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n there_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n there_o be_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la as_o god_n be_v unumbonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la last_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o hereby_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o creature_n the_o damn_v of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o conceive_v but_o that_o adam_n know_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o threaten_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o contagion_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o fly_v alone_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o because_o of_o all_o those_o profane_a opinion_n which_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n extenuate_v it_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o less_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o many_o
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
that_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n and_o you_o will_v think_v none_o will_v regard_v what_o they_o say_v but_o behold_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o let_v parent_n be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lie_v and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o child_n then_o common_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v job_n 20._o 11._o to_o have_v his_o bone_n full_a of_o his_o puerility_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n because_o sin_v act_v in_o the_o youth_n do_v cleave_v more_o inseparable_o than_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v more_o difficult_o cure_v therefore_o the_o text_n add_v those_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o thy_o youth-sin_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o if_o grace_n make_v not_o a_o powerful_a change_n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all._n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o do_v we_o not_o see_v some_o even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n more_o propense_a to_o iniquity_n than_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n so_o all_o be_v alike_o every_o one_o have_v equal_o lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n none_o have_v any_o more_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o they_o then_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la some_o have_v great_a torment_n than_o other_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o all_o have_v the_o same_o remote_a power_n of_o die_v alike_o though_o for_o the_o proxim_n power_n some_o die_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a the_o seed_n then_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o original_a depravation_n all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o lose_a estate_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n one_o be_v more_o engage_v unto_o then_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v like_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o these_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o not_o culpable_a but_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o delight_n also_o as_o bernard_n express_v it_o the_o voluntariness_n take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o necessity_n from_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n last_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n it_o deserve_v death_n it_o deserve_v hell_n there_o be_v none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o pollute_v but_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o although_o some_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n yea_o and_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o desert_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o some_o be_v more_o vicious_o give_v than_o other_o some_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n with_o their_o different_a temptation_n and_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o though_o the_o remote_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n disposition_n be_v the_o body_n complexion_n and_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v than_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n violent_o according_a as_o his_o particular_a torrent_n may_v drive_v he_o even_o as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o supporter_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n more_o heavy_o or_o light_o as_o the_o weight_n be_v or_o as_o you_o hear_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n when_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n the_o air_n ascend_v upward_o the_o earth_n downward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o man_n particular_a inclination_n to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o sanctify_v or_o restrain_v do_v also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o less_o original_a sin_n than_o judas_n or_o cain_n but_o god_n do_v either_o change_n thy_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o do_v several_a way_n restrain_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o actual_a wickedness_n thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o unto_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o dr_n j._n t._n and_o other_o sect_n i._o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o 1._o with_o a_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o sheweth_z wherein_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n thereunto_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o it_o meet_v with_o lapse_v man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v perfect_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o debt_n enquire_v for_o some_o friend_n or_o surety_n to_o deliver_v he_o now_o this_o subservient_fw-fr use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n all._n 3._o the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n that_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o brief_o open_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v partly_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o partly_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o than_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v under_o sin_n that_o denote_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v herein_o else_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n hence_o in_o the_o
at_o the_o beginning_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o god_n the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o happy_o some_o even_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o misunderstanding_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v occasion_v such_o a_o detestable_a position_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o charge_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o what_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o and_o solid_o deliver_v upon_o this_o very_a text._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o learned_a man_n show_v expression_n from_o the_o papist_n yea_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o more_o harsh_a and_o incommodious_a than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v and_o that_o not_o god_n no_o nor_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v comparative_o but_o our_o own_o self_n show_v that_o all_o this_o evil_n come_v from_o that_o concupiscential_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v within_o we_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_o instance_v concern_v he_o prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v no_o man_n see_v he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n augustine_n distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n probationis_fw-la and_o seductionis_fw-la of_o probation_n or_o trial_n or_o of_o deceive_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n god_n indeed_o do_v often_o tempt_v his_o people_n the_o former_a way_n not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o quicken_v as_o also_o a_o man_n have_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o seduction_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o tempt_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o incline_v or_o enrice_fw-la to_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20._o 7._o but_o that_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o and_o rash_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o think_v because_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o adversary_n deride_v and_o scorn_v he_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o second_o divine_v distinguish_v temptation_n into_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n call_v often_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o temptation_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o internal_a which_o do_v immediate_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o these_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v now_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o external_a temptation_n yet_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o internal_a one_o though_o some_o think_v he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o external_o because_o these_o many_o time_n draw_v out_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n many_o time_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominu_fw-la there_o be_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v even_o to_o make_v god_n deviate_v from_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a purity_n and_o transcendent_a holiness_n that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o motion_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n estius_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o active_a signification_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v though_o popish_a interpreter_n plead_v for_o the_o active_a sense_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o this_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n the_o original_a word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strength_n then_o of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a temptation_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o forward_a in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o evil_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v on_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v draw_v aside_o with_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o justify_v god_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o evil_n from_o he_o in_o my_o text_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a internal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v and_o therein_o do_v most_o excellent_o show_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n whereby_o of_o a_o embryo_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v and_o perfect_v sin_n this_o text_n be_v much_o vex_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o popish_a author_n to_o establish_v their_o distinction_n of_o a_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o can_v find_v any_o true_a aid_n from_o the_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinate_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o note_n of_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lust_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v by_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o devil_n move_v i_o or_o such_o wicked_a companion_n they_o entice_v i_o or_o i_o do_v it_o because_o man_n compel_v i_o and_o terrify_v i_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o lust_n within_o not_o man_n without_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o thus_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o a_o lust_n within_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o lust_n be_v seat_v every_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o incentive_a to_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o lust_n do_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o that_o be_v as_o some_o from_o god_n from_o heavenly_a object_n because_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o other_o drawn_n aside_o form_v the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o we_o sin_v continual_o as_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v she_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o transgression_n and_o thus_o before_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o those_o serious_a thought_n this_o will_v offend_v god_n this_o will_v damn_v i_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o bird_n or_o fish_n which_o have_v bait_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v thus_o lust_n appear_v with_o a_o bait_n but_o the_o hook_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o sin_n à _fw-fr
object_n be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o eve_n not_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v excite_v by_o those_o object_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n if_o then_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o eye_n make_v thou_o sin_n thy_o ear_n make_v thou_o sin_n thus_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sin_n from_o evening_n and_o morning_n 2._o these_o sudden_a motion_n of_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n and_o true_o how_o often_o do_v displease_v and_o sinful_a imagination_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o fancy_n thou_o complain_v of_o how_o volatique_a and_o rove_a be_v that_o it_o stay_v no_o where_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o market_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o imagination_n do_v very_o often_o help_v this_o original_a lust_n and_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o a_o quiet_a srene_a and_o bless_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n live_v if_o his_o imagination_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a fix_a frame_n if_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o go_v and_o it_o go_v do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o distemper_n that_o many_o time_n cause_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o though_o the_o body_n be_v corporeal_a and_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v act_v physical_o upon_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n immediate_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v by_o sympathy_n a_o act_n and_o affect_v of_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o operation_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o that_o be_v disturb_v and_o indispose_v the_o soul_n also_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o fear_v to_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gerson_n instance_v compend_v theol._n in_o a_o simile_n which_o he_o say_v some_o use_n concern_v the_o water_n when_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o water_n move_v or_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o so_o do_v the_o sunne-beam_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o commotion_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o water_n do_v work_n according_a as_o it_o find_v this_o instrument_n dispose_v four_o this_o original_a lust_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o entice_v we_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o do_v limit_v lust_n to_o in_o the_o text_n but_o very_o unsound_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o because_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o operative_a that_o very_o often_o sin_n be_v commit_v here_o even_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n these_o affection_n do_v sudden_o transport_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o though_o we_o will_v withstand_v and_o gainsay_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o see_v paul_n sad_o complain_v herein_o rom._n 7._o austin_n delight_v de_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o to_o express_v our_o manner_n of_o sin_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o any_o object_n do_v present_v itself_o to_o allure_v and_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o than_o eve_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v entice_v likewise_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o sin_n than_o eve_n give_v of_o this_o fruit_n to_o adam_n and_o he_o eat_v thus_o reason_n be_v like_o adam_n eve_n like_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o eve_n when_o she_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n alone_o do_v thereby_o grow_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v though_o adam_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o eat_v thus_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o sin_n though_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v damnable_a last_o when_o none_o of_o these_o way_n do_v stir_v up_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n they_o may_v and_o indeed_o the_o former_a provoke_a cause_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v influential_a in_o spiritual_a sin_n from_o the_o mind_n come_v vain_a thought_n ambitious_a proud_a malicious_a thought_n from_o the_o mind_n arise_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o wretched_a man_n be_v become_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o laezarus_fw-la be_v in_o his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n no_o place_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n from_o our_o self-fulnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o want_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o all_o holiness_n and_o peace_n within_o either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o pity_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a building_n thus_o lie_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n now_o from_o all_o these_o particular_n thus_o join_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o sin_n carry_v we_o away_o in_o a_o please_a entice_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o delightsome_a and_o satisfactory_a insomuch_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o tragical_o exclaim_v against_o we_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n why_o then_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v god_n damn_v we_o for_o sin_v any_o more_o than_o for_o be_v thirsty_a or_o hungry_a which_o do_v necessary_o affect_v we_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n which_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n though_o without_o that_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v and_o 2._o this_o necessity_n be_v also_o voluntary_a and_o please_a it_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v help_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o help_v it_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o eat_v this_o poison_n last_o there_o be_v these_o three_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v lust_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o some_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v suggestion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o lust_n do_v begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o imperceptible_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v this_o word_n suggestion_n be_v not_o proper_a because_o that_o do_v proper_o come_v from_o without_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a arise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n the_o second_o be_v delight_n from_o this_o motion_n the_o soul_n present_o find_v some_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o according_o think_v of_o it_o with_o delight_n receive_v it_o with_o delight_n last_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n unto_o these_o to_o will_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o progress_n a_o man_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n before_o god_n though_o not_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v matth._n 5._o 28._o for_o
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
be_v the_o cause_n that_o most_o people_n be_v still_o such_o sot_n and_o senseless_a man_n about_o regeneration_n yea_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v as_o blind_v and_o brutish_a in_o this_o as_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a people_n be_v do_v not_o all_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o neither_o do_v perceive_v that_o original_a sin_n like_o a_o leprosy_n have_v run_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o there_o will_v not_o be_v these_o three_o mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v very_o common_a as_o 1._o a_o philosophical_a reformation_n grace_n by_o the_o dictate_v and_o principle_n of_o moralist_n such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o seneca_n give_v will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o regeneration_n for_o although_o their_o say_n and_o direction_n be_v admire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o a_o antidote_n against_o original_a sin_n that_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v promote_v regeneration_n which_o do_v proper_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o degree_n aristotle_n way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o virtuous_a man_n viz._n by_o frequent_a and_o constant_a action_n at_o lest_o to_o acquire_v a_o habit_n be_v absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o by_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o ere_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n holy_o hence_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o these_o divine_a principle_n must_v be_v infuse_v before_o there_o can_v be_v holy_a action_n so_o 2._o civility_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a temperate_a disposition_n will_v be_v but_o a_o glister_a dunghill_n a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o original_a sin_n be_v know_v he_o will_v present_o see_v for_o all_o his_o civil_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o all_o noisomness_n therefore_o civil_a man_n of_o all_o man_n do_v most_o need_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v into_o their_o breast_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o because_o so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v say_v of_o bonaventure_n in_o hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la adam_n such_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o bring_v better_a nature_n into_o the_o world_n than_o other_o but_o if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v equal_o destitute_a of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o house_n be_v remove_v the_o house_n itself_o must_v fall_v into_o its_o own_o rubbish_n thus_o when_o that_o primitive_a righteousness_n be_v lose_v man_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o judas_n or_o a_o cain_n even_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v do_v not_o god_n restrain_v original_a sin_n 3._o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o many_o have_v in_o religious_a exercise_n will_v present_o be_v see_v not_o to_o be_v regeneration_n though_o we_o shall_v preach_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n though_o admirable_a in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yet_o these_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o so_o many_o look_v to_o the_o flower_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a corpse_n they_o be_v upon_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v alive_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a sect_n iv._o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o more_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o come_v by_o the_o full_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n for_o so_o of_o old_a we_o be_v advise_v firmissimè_fw-la texe_n &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubita_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n become_v sinful_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o evident_o see_v our_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o law_n require_v a_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o also_o do_v prohibit_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o sinful_a concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o it_o the_o law_n i_o say_v require_v such_o universal_a perfection_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n upon_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o law_n with_o our_o condition_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v how_o accurse_v must_v he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o one_o thing_n all_o those_o opinion_n that_o diminish_v original_a sin_n do_v also_o plead_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n now_o this_o self-flattery_n be_v imbred_a in_o all_o do_v not_o most_o of_o our_o common_a people_n think_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o every_o hour_n oh_o if_o such_o conviction_n be_v upon_o they_o how_o great_o will_v it_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o debase_v before_o god_n but_o they_o trust_v in_o this_o they_o ready_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o that_o young_a man_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o mat._n 9_o 20._o oh_o then_o inform_v thyself_o more_o about_o this_o natural_a defilement_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o this_o will_v make_v even_o the_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v though_o in_o some_o measure_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o see_v that_o because_o of_o its_o stir_n and_o act_n in_o they_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o true_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a effect_n of_o true_a knowledge_n herein_o for_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o duty_n hereby_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o call_v his_o very_a righteousness_n a_o menstruous_a rag_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o how_o sad_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n though_o vehement_o deny_v by_o some_o as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o move_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n perfect_o to_o love_n god_n complete_o but_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v he_o so_o that_o because_o of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n evil_a be_v mix_v with_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o our_o gracious_a act_n if_o strict_o examine_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o those_o hetruscan-robber_n report_v of_o by_o aristotle_n and_o mention_v by_o austin_n who_o will_v take_v some_o live_v man_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a way_n of_o perish_v even_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o original_a corruption_n be_v constant_o adhere_v and_o inseparable_o to_o he_o who_o be_v alive_a in_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v unbelief_n in_o his_o faith_n coldness_n in_o his_o zeal_n dulness_n in_o his_o fervency_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o maintain_v that_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o languor_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o we_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n do_v consequential_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o necessary_o dross_n and_o sin_n in_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o do_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o rom._n 7._o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v contradict_v so_o that_o preach_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a
low_a region_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n thy_o mind_n thy_o conscience_n these_o also_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o that_o in_o thou_o by_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n there_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o mere_o carry_v out_o whole_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o instigation_n of_o flesh_n within_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o efficacious_a in_o adam_n that_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v thereby_o make_v spiritual_a his_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a affection_n do_v not_o move_v inordinate_o against_o god_n will_n but_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o since_o this_o original_a corruption_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o for_o even_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v carnal_a oh_o the_o say_v debase_v and_o vilify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o worm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o for_o righteous_a adam_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n sinner_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v themselves_o forth_o about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o such_o approach_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o high_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a all_o the_o while_n as_o first_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v of_o they_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n much_o more_o if_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n though_o that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o reject_v all_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v such_o a_o foolish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o learned_a grecian_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o fleshly_a mind_n still_o effectual_o move_v in_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o the_o bane_n of_o socinan_n person_n that_o they_o will_v make_v reason_n a_o judge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereas_o that_o it_o sâ—lt_n be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n manifest_v itself_o about_o all_o the_o supernatual_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o that_o be_v pigmy_n think_v to_o measure_v these_o pyramid_n we_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a ocean_n in_o our_o little_a shell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o will_v have_v all_o our_o imagination_n every_o high_a thought_n bring_v into_o captivity_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o a_o suitable_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a stay_n to_o they_o that_o like_a thorn_n they_o will_v pierce_v their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n spiritual_n be_v carnal_o how_o great_a be_v his_o carnal_o if_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n be_v thus_o altogether_o flash_o what_o will_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o instance_a in_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o declare_v how_o carnal_a a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o religious_a worship_n be_v whole_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o from_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a mind_n within_o therefore_o you_o hear_v gal._n 5._o idolatry_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v bay_n be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o their_o goodly_a altar_n their_o goodly_a image_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v be_v not_o all_o these_o because_o of_o their_o sutableness_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a age_n thereof_o how_o potent_a and_o predominant_a have_v carnal_a principle_n be_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o have_v seldom_o have_v its_o due_a observation_n whereas_o then_o campian_n will_v prove_v all_o monument_n all_o church_n all_o window_n and_o picture_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o prove_v indeed_o the_o superstition_n and_o carnality_n of_o it_o not_o the_o spirituality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o oh_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o col._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o man_n three_o a_o man_n be_v naturaly_a carnal_a in_o religious_a ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o think_v he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o â—ispasses_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a we_o have_v low_a carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n god_n therewith_o thus_o those_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o follower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6._o 12._o and_o phil._n 3._o 3._o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n now_o by_o flesh_n there_o be_v mean_v circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o church-priviledge_n which_o paul_n do_v eminent_o enjoy_v and_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o than_o he_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o little_a be_v paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o exact_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o he_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consquence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o undo_v we_o therefore_o the_o particular_a the_o formal_a the_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n while_o he_o abhor_v all_o bodily_a flesh-sinne_n he_o may_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o soul_n flesh_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o a_o
pharisee_fw-mi to_o boast_v say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n like_o a_o publican_n he_o do_v not_o wallow_v in_o bodily_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v dangerous_o disease_v with_o soul_n sin_n the_o flesh_n there_o make_v he_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o exalt_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n what_o a_o heavy_a and_o sad_a deceit_n will_v this_o prove_v when_o thou_o shalâ—_n find_v that_o wherein_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o and_o applaud_a thyself_o in_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o will_v condemn_v you_o oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o that_o which_o thou_o hope_v will_v save_v thou_o that_o will_v damn_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a devotion_n in_o which_o man_n put_v their_o confidence_n may_v thereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o gross_a profaneness_n certain_o this_o confidence_n in_o what_o religious_a duty_n we_o perform_v as_o some_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v plead_v have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n do_v insensible_o and_o incurable_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o formal_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o discern_v or_o judge_v themselves_o carnal_a in_o this_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v quick_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a duty_n they_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o this_o sin_n no_o son_n of_o boanerges_n can_v awaken_v they_o four_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o carnal_a in_o all_o his_o religious_a performance_n because_o when_o he_o dâ—h_v they_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exalt_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o think_v thereby_o to_o aveiâ—_n some_o judgement_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o its_o lawful_a to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a evil_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o uti_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la creaturis_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o for_o our_o outward_a help_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v he_o only_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v sile_v this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o to_o love_v himself_o subordinate_o to_o god_n but_o god_n subordinate_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o immediate_o oppose_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o what_o some_o heathen_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n tantùm_fw-la ne_fw-la noceant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o magnify_v he_o but_o whole_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o worship_n and_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o any_o political_a interest_n as_o you_o see_v in_o jeroboam_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n et_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la den_n nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la how_o can_v man_n thus_o break_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n the_o supreme_a law_n as_o if_o god_n be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o not_o for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o man_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o be_v brand_v for_o this_o that_o he_o set_v up_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o than_o be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n of_o our_o fleshly_a mind_n that_o in_o our_o worship_n and_o duty_n we_o regard_v not_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n rule_v but_o attend_v only_o to_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o purpose_n now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o supreme_a to_o who_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v bow_v but_o refer_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o speak_v of_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o know_v of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n pure_o and_o sincere_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o name_n but_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o benefit_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o fleshly_a frame_n in_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n five_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v see_v in_o his_o spiritual_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v such_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v but_o as_o he_o will_v have_v and_o do_v most_o suit_n with_o his_o carnal_a disposition_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o because_o of_o this_o though_o they_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n a_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o make_n therefore_o they_o never_o true_o repent_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o concern_v god_n they_o conceive_v he_o as_o altogether_o merciful_a they_o never_o think_v he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o sury_n and_o vengeance_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o he_o against_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o will_v save_v they_o though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o rebellious_a way_n against_o he_o the_o psalmist_n do_v notable_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 50._o 21._o where_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v come_v and_o worship_n god_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a lust_n and_o live_v in_o all_o impurity_n he_o add_v thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o provoke_v with_o such_o abomination_n they_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o this_o still_o continue_v true_a in_o most_o profane_a man_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tremble_v under_o the_o name_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o roar_v not_o out_o with_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v damn_v they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o make_v a_o god_n like_o themselves_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o they_o easy_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v do_v so_o also_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o christ_n they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o saviour_n only_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v power_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o lust_n within_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o whole_a hope_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v in_o all_o disobedience_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o profane_a man_n can_v live_v as_o they_o do_v where_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o not_o strike_v with_o astonishment_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o alas_o you_o may_v cease_v to_o wonder_v for_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o scripture-christ_n in_o the_o scripture-way_n they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o but_o a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n set_v up_o by_o themselves_o six_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v see_v in_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o so_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o